will_v send_v into_o her_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n '_o glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o aâ—…d_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n make_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o
thought_n 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 17._o of_o knowledge_n require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n 89_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 92_o 18._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 101_o 19_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n 106_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v in_o prayer_n 110_o 20._o of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n 113_o 21._o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 116_o 22._o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 125_o of_o battologie_n in_o prayer_n 129_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o prayer_n 133_o 23._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 135_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o extemporal_a prayer_n 137_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o set_a form_n 139_o 24._o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n 141_o of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n 142_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o pâ—…blick_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o â—…cheta_n coâ—…fured_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v bâ—…_n join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o reqâ—…ired_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o thereall_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o whatis_o mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a â—…orts_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o â—…lesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 3â—…7_n 3_o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a â—…orts_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 41â—…_n oâ—…r_v faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digâ—…a_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accidental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayer_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a
necessity_n to_o which_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v know_v before_o god_n the_o persuasion_n therefore_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o by_o this_o exercise_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n god_n have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v but_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v of_o find_v but_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v and_o of_o open_v but_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o moreover_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o exercise_v and_o increase_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v for_o they_o be_v great_a sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la parvi_fw-la &_o angusti_fw-la probam_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantò_fw-la quip_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la magnum_fw-la sumemus_fw-la capaciùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la &_o sideliùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o speramus_fw-la firmiâ—…s_fw-la &_o desideramus_fw-la ardentiús_fw-la but_o we_o be_v little_a and_o straight_o to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v veâ—…y_o great_a we_o take_v more_o capacious_o when_o as_o we_o do_v more_o faithful_o believe_v and_o more_o firm_o hope_n and_o more_o ardent_o desire_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 2._o god_n providence_n for_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o which_o be_v unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a hereupon_o some_o object_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o all_o providentia_fw-la thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a needless_a if_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v bootless_a if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v change_v answ._n it_o may_v answ._n well_o be_v that_o some_o do_v thus_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n fall_v into_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o predestinatour_n for_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v say_v they_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v needless_a if_o not_o it_o be_v bootless_a but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o 1._o where_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v also_o preordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v finis_fw-la imponit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la 2._o his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o end_n impose_v a_o necessity_n unto_o those_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o the_o end_n appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o be_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o preordain_a meâ—…ns_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v now_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la oramus_fw-la c._n say_v thomas_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la immutemus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la impetremus_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la disposuit_fw-la per_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la esse_fw-la implendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la homines_fw-la postulando_fw-la mereantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la disposuit_fw-la donare_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v change_v the_o divine_a disposition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n by_o pray_v may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v before_o all_o time_n ordain_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o we_o know_v 3._o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v pray_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v if_o therefore_o god_n have_v enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v effectual_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o much_o avail_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o 12._o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 4._o though_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n or_o deny_v thy_o desire_n be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o yet_o be_v it_o thy_o duty_n notwithstanding_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n first_o for_o deny_v by_o threaten_n for_o though_o god_n non_fw-la novit_fw-la mutare_fw-la consilium_fw-la yet_o novit_fw-la mutare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la know_v not_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n yet_o he_o know_v to_o change_v his_o sentence_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o contrary_a mean_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o jon._n 3_o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n isa._n 38._o 1_o 2_o 5._o so_o judg._n 10._o 13_o 16._o matth._n 15._o second_o for_o grant_v by_o petition_n and_o promise_n for_o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v by_o read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n in_o babylon_n shall_v continue_v but_o seventy_o year_n yet_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o beg_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v seed_n gen._n 25._o to_o elias_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n concern_v rain_n which_o elias_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o ahab_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n carmel_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o rain_n after_o the_o long_a drought_n though_o purpose_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o elias_n his_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16_o 18._o confer_v act_n 27._o 24_o 25_o 31._o god_n have_v promise_v and_o purpose_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n sed_fw-la roganti_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la pulsanti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n see_v jer._n 33._o 3._o luke_n 18._o 41._o psal._n 2._o 8._o moreover_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n in_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o latter_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o must_v obtain_v any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o special_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v but_o more_o worthy_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v charge_v for_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o
which_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o orator_n be_v efficax_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n when_o therein_o be_v perform_v what_o art_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a when_o it_o persuade_v and_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o hearer_n pleasure_n but_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o always_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n fervency_n prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o in_o fervency_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o faith_n mark_v 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o without_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o second_o cold_a without_o the_o three_o uneffectual_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a jam._n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a or_o the_o prayer_n be_v bad_a the_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n god_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a either_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v it_o but_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deny_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o delay_v our_o suit_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o do_v grant_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o first_o we_o must_v not_o circumscribe_v god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o so_o desire_v that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o when_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o yea_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n effectual_o thou_o have_v already_o obtain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a but_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o â—…emporall_a we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v surâ—…_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o always_o hear_v his_o child_n if_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o add_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profit_n as_o wise_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n in_o fatherly_a love_n that_o which_o in_o anger_n and_o indigâ—…ation_n he_o granâ—…eth_v to_o other_o perhaps_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v negat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propitius_fw-la quod_fw-la allis_fw-la concâ—…dit_fw-la iratus_fw-la in_o mercy_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o in_o anger_n he_o grant_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o any_o further_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o prayer_n beside_o obtain_v our_o request_n the_o profit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o reward_n free_o prayer_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o he_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v our_o prayer_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o gloâ—…lfie_v god_n he_o do_v gracious_o reward_v it_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v matth._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o in_o public_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o other_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v our_o experience_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o hear_v we_o confirm_v our_o love_n to_o his_o majesty_n augment_v psal._n 116._o 1._o our_o hope_n nourish_v our_o patience_n exercise_v by_o it_o we_o grow_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o it_o we_o learn_v be_v god_n daily_a suitor_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o it_o we_o elevate_v our_o mind_n above_o earthly_a cogitation_n to_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o grow_v into_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o which_o testify_v 26._o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a herewith_o ascribe_v two_o meritorious_a other_o fruit_n to_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n satisfactory_a as_o be_v penal_a work_n and_o therefore_o both_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o by_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o profitable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v also_o a_o chief_a prerogative_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o punishment_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o their_o prayer_n perform_v with_o these_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o assertion_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o image_n and_o cross_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o join_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o the_o most_o of_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o prayer_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o consequent_o pray_v without_o attention_n or_o actual_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v need_v not_o without_o faith_n or_o hope_n without_o reverence_n 4._o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n oftentimes_o by_o most_o gross_a â—…attologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o creed_n for_o those_o also_o be_v prayer_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v now_o their_o prayer_n be_v thus_o every_o way_n abominable_a and_o odious_a
cheerful_o speedy_o upright_o faithful_o constant_o full_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o intent_n rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n they_o become_v maugre_o their_o spite_n the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v they_o crave_v bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o small_a thing_n will_v content_v they_o when_o they_o desire_v excess_n of_o riches_n neither_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o abundance_n they_o crave_v daily_a bread_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o god_n shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n but_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n resign_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v set_v down_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v come_v to_o great_a matter_n whether_o god_n give_v they_o good_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o own_o fortune_n they_o beg_v for_o a_o day_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o tomorrow_o &_o yet_o distrustful_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o seek_v they_o by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o if_o they_o do_v in_o mockery_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v yea_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n as_o they_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n &_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o call_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n power_n and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o glory_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o they_o subscribe_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o as_o though_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o assure_o believe_v that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o as_o they_o neither_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o ask_v nor_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v beg_v and_o final_o in_o all_o these_o request_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v detestable_a unto_o he_o which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 13._o 9_o and_o again_o v_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o same_o do_v david_n testify_v psal._n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n and_o angry_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 31._o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_o purpose_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v or_o set_v in_o safety_n prov._n 18._o 10._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o many_o time_n be_v express_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o joel_n say_v chap._n 2._o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v which_o call_v upon_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v it_o john_n 16._o 23._o that_o also_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 3._o 22._o to_o the_o righteous_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n deny_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yeâ—…_n when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o notwithstanding_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o in_o ezek._n 8._o 18._o though_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o â—…ares_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o psal._n 18._o 41._o &_o micah_n 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n jer._n 14._o 12._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 20._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v many_o time_n the_o godly_a to_o pray_v in_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 14._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o when_o as_o therefore_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 1._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v
make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hearé_fw-fr for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o
faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n no_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v it_o no_o precept_n that_o enjoin_v it_o no_o promise_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o example_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la viz._n that_o neither_o it_o be_v warrant_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n decease_a be_v in_o limbo_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o direct_v christian_n to_o invocate_v they_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o hope_n because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v either_o omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v to_o know_v the_o want_n or_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o they_o nor_o omnipotent_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o solus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la adorare_fw-la didiciâ—…us_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o be_v it_o not_o god_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la lib._n 3._o 12._o neque_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prater_fw-la deum_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v except_o god_n alone_o cyrill_n thesaur_n lib._n 2._o 1._o vnanatur_fw-la a_o deiâ—…atis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ador_n be_v oportet_fw-la there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v chap._n xii_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o general_a that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o now_o more_o special_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n civil_a honour_n indeed_o be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o to_o our_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o religious_a honour_n do_v to_o either_o be_v idolatry_n first_o for_o angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v be_v adore_v of_o we_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o reason_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 19_o dissuade_v s._n john_n from_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o both_o place_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n to_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 18._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o bercave_v they_o 177._o of_o their_o prize_n which_o be_v their_o salvation_n under_o show_n of_o humiliâ—…ie_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n commend_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereunto_o those_o country_n of_o phrygia_n be_v very_o much_o addict_v as_o theodoret_n show_v in_o col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o mother-citie_n of_o those_o part_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o angel_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o reason_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v only_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1._o 17._o our_o only_a help_n and_o refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o 124._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v help_v we_o further_o than_o god_n himself_o appoint_v objection_n out_o of_o jos._n 5._o 13._o and_o judg._n 13._o 20._o that_o object_n joshua_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n answ._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o assume_v form_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n jos._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n he_o which_o appear_v to_o samson_n parent_n be_v demand_v his_o name_n say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o manoah_n call_v he_o god_n and_o his_o wife_n term_v he_o jehovah_n now_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o shall_v reason_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o to_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o saint_n depart_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o move_v the_o air_n for_o a_o small_a distance_n and_o so_o vanish_v shall_v not_o only_o pierce_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o where_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n cease_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o jer._n 17._o 9_o act_n 1._o 24._o that_o they_o know_v we_o not_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o eccles_n 9_o 5._o the_o papist_n except_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v papist_n the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v see_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o thing_n do_v in_o earth_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v know_v neither_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o this_o glass_n be_v a_o forgery_n of_o their_o forge_v own_o brain_n for_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n then_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o unvariable_a if_o the_o glory_n or_o splendour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v this_o light_n shall_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n behold_v then_o that_o he_o which_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n shall_v see_v all_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o second_o that_o god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o answer_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o which_o they_o understand_v become_v intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a circumstance_n be_v this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o in_o prince_n court_n to_o some_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o upshot_n we_o can_v go_v direct_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o three_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n as_o avoid_v god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v allege_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o love_v the_o adulterer_n not_o as_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o her_o husband_n friend_n for_o religious_a worship_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o conjugal_a love_n unto_o the_o husband_n but_o do_v not_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v prescribe_v thereby_o unto_o they_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o also_o profess_v themselves_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v do_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o present_v or_o as_o absent_v if_o as_o to_o present_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n &_o country_n than_o
true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n they_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2._o 23._o here_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n whether_o it_o be_v trinity_n lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o one_o person_n as_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n when_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o name_v one_o only_a person_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o rather_o include_v they_o for_o in_o every_o person_n or_o supposite_a that_o be_v name_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v nominate_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v invocate_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o one_o worship_n furthermore_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a invocate_v object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_z the_o angel_n must_v adore_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o his_o name_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n phil._n 2._o 10._o example_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 52._o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o call_v alone_o upon_o christ_n as_o god_n alone_o or_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o invocation_n and_o worship_n without_o separation_n or_o division_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o be_v we_o not_o several_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o nestorius_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o say_v cyrill_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la fide_fw-la adoramus_fw-la emmanuelem_fw-la absit_fw-la deliramentum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deceptio_fw-la ac_fw-la error_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la differremus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturam_fw-la colunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o worship_v our_o emmanuél_n as_o man_n alone_o god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o dotage_n a_o false_a conceit_n and_o error_n neither_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o worship_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v overflow_v with_o idolatry_n as_o with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o pagan_n invocate_a a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n invocate_a beside_o the_o true_a god_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n represent_v the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v we_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o invocation_n viz._n man_n and_o the_o object_n viz._n god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o who_o be_v most_o just_a and_o terrible_a a_o consume_a fire_n &_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n with_o perfect_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a want_n and_o corruption_n unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o mediator_n be_v to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n may_v make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v neither_o can_v obedience_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o nor_o the_o price_n of_o ransom_n sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v perform_v both_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o needful_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v and_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n who_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n shall_v therein_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o have_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o in_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o like_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n compel_v to_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o they_o invocate_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o worshipper_n of_o more_o god_n so_o have_v they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 5._o between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ._n the_o papist_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n one_o
of_o redemption_n the_o other_o of_o intercession_n and_o they_o do_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n they_o adjoyn_v other_o mediator_n unto_o he_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v here_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n overthrow_n that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o many_o of_o their_o authorize_v prayer_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o in_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o plain_o thrust_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o invocate_v also_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n to_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o avert_v evil_a from_o they_o substitute_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n who_o be_v medii_fw-la inter_fw-la namely_o between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o moses_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o 27._o 31._o pastors_n likewise_o and_o preacher_n who_o be_v both_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n intercessor_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v esteem_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o intercession_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o in_o mutual_a charity_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o be_v require_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o may_v be_v call_v intercessor_n but_o such_o as_o who_o intercession_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o prayer_n be_v always_o make_v in_o his_o name_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v object_n esteem_v intercessor_n for_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v what_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n bear_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o while_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v their_o full_a redemption_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o full_a redemption_n in_o which_o prayer_n also_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o also_o do_v for_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o we_o be_v as_o well_o intercessor_n for_o they_o as_o they_o for_o we_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n endue_v with_o perfect_a charity_n do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o their_o fellow-member_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o particular_a they_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v improbable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o person_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o understand_v our_o particular_a want_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o grant_v our_o desire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o praise_n or_o prayer_n they_o utter_v unto_o god_n they_o offer_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n desire_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n their_o invocation_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n so_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n 8._o of_o s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 1._o say_v john_n do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o sinner_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n as_o parmenianus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o then_o what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n can_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n and_o again_o all_o christian_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verúsque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la that_o be_v but_o for_o who_o none_o intercede_v but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o latter_a of_o intercession_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o of_o redemption_n as_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o dignity_n i_o say_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n for_o have_v christ_n not_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o john_n 16._o 26._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o but_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o so_o anselm_n in_o rom._n 8._o vnigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interpellare_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la patrem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o man_n before_o his_o coeternal_a father_n and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v his_o intercession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o join_v both_o the_o part_n one_o together_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_n speak_v profess_o of_o prayer_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o only_o be_v the_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o can_v plead_v his_o merit_n for_o we_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_o &_o full_o just_a he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 12._o so_o be_v he_o the_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o whereas_o they_o ordain_v other_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o do_v it_o altogether_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n no_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o consequent_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n can_v they_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o assign_v it_o to_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v for_o a_o short_a time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v resign_v
regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n glory_n and_o life_n and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o james_n chap._n 4._o 10._o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 6._o to_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v observe_v godly_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v most_o abase_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sodomite_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o by_o his_o wrest_n in_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n confess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v back_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o and_o likewise_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n matth._n 8._o 8._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n that_o great_a be_v her_o faith_n confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n mat._n 15._o 27._o the_o repent_v prodigal_a receive_v to_o favour_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luke_n 15._o 21._o the_o publican_n who_o go_v home_o justify_v show_v 13._o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o all_o pharisaical_a &_o popish_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o humble_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a even_o as_o child_n we_o can_v attein_v but_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 14._o 3_o 4._o now_o these_o two_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v last_o speak_v together_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v necessary_o go_v together_o for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o we_o be_v so_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v 1._o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o object_n allege_v their_o own_o piety_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o david_n psal._n 86._o 2._o hezekiah_n isa._n 58._o 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o allege_v answ._n their_o own_o piety_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o strip_v he_o where_o it_o be_v of_o all_o praise_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la dignationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la allegant_fw-la they_o allege_v not_o their_o own_o dignity_n but_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o allege_v their_o piety_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o john_n 3._o 22._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quin_fw-la accepta_fw-la d._n gratia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la donet_fw-la orandi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constituat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la haec_fw-la promissa_fw-la dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la tribuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sperentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ampliora_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o grace_v receive_v do_v give_v confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o none_o ought_v in_o it_o to_o place_v their_o trust_n of_o obtain_v but_o these_o gift_n promise_v do_v only_o confer_v this_o that_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o hope_v for_o great_a more_o particular_o for_o david_n pâ—…ayer_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v david_n that_o his_o son_n if_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v have_v yet_o no_o issue_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o intreat_v the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v he_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v ambitious_o to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o nisi_fw-la humilitas_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la 56._o bene_fw-la fecimus_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o comitetur_fw-la &_o consecuta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o praeposita_fw-la quam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la &_o apposita_fw-la cui_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la &_o imposita_fw-la quâ_fw-la reprimamur_fw-la j_o be_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la bono_fw-mi facto_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la totum_fw-la extor_fw-la quet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la superbia_fw-la vitia_n quip_n cetera_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la superbia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la amittantur_fw-la unless_o humility_n do_v precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v well_o do_v and_o be_v prepose_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o oppose_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v that_o
meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o theâ—…â—…ay_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o actioâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o vâ—…le_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o cye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inefficax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_n deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o concâ—…rning_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sâ—…n_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v elther_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threatnâ—…ng_n than_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o menandeâ—…_n be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prey_n o_z which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o
will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v meat_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sâ—…nne_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n liâ—…ting_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o
effectual_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o want_v neither_o can_v we_o fervent_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o we_o can_v earnest_o desire_v that_o whereof_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 5._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o affect_v what_o it_o have_v therefore_o this_o i_o say_v be_v presuppose_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o 5._o ask_v it_o for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 8._o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o store_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o â—…isereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o â—…ohn_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n â—…n_fw-mi prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a â—…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avaâ—…leth_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la scquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n iâ—…ai_n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o isâ—…elites_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o r._n thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n
christian_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o minister_v comfort_n frater_fw-la si_fw-la prâ—…_n te_fw-la solo_fw-la oras_fw-la solus_fw-la oras_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la brother_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o alone_o than_o thou_o alone_o pray_v for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o pray_v for_o all_o than_o all_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n those_o only_o except_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n bâ—…t_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n hebr._n 10._o 27._o for_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a estate_n some_o be_v public_a person_n some_o be_v private_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o public_a and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o private_a person_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a so_o contrariwise_o the_o public_a for_o the_o private_a 1._o sam._n 12._o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n some_o be_v faithful_a some_o be_v faithless_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n psal._n 122._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 10._o the_o faithless_a be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o some_o object_n of_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o country_n and_o some_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o although_o now_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o answ._n hereafter_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unbeliever_n unto_o he_o whereof_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o wicked_a practice_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o person_n that_o they_o of_o enemy_n may_v become_v friend_n of_o infidel_n faithful_a of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n sound_a christian_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a religious_a and_o holy_a for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o timoth_n 2._o 4._o example_n of_o they_o who_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 18._o moses_n for_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n exod._n 32._o yea_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n samuel_n for_o saul_n the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jerdboam_n 1._o king_n 13._o but_o why_o seek_v â—…_n example_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o and_o a_o complaint_n of_o god_n when_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v ezek._n 22._o 30._o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n object_n without_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v without_o fruit_n though_o they_o be_v to_o they_o answ._n idle_a yet_o not_o to_o thou_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35._o 13._o according_a to_o that_o mat._n 10._o 13._o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o or_o wish_v peace_n unto_o it_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n though_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o need_v not_o special_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecure_v we_o so_o jer._n 29._o 7._o rom._n 12._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 13._o 34._o by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v prayer_n blessing_n which_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o inferior_a heb._n 7._o 7._o as_o of_o the_o prince_n 1._o king_n 8._o 55._o of_o the_o priest_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o parent_n gen._n 9_o and_o 27._o and_o 49._o to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v great_a force_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o child_n life_n and_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v child_n teach_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o so_o also_o to_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a and_o weak_a in_o grace_n as_o 1._o sam._n 12._o jam._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o by_o the_o chief_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o by_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o eph._n 6._o 19_o but_o when_o we_o desire_v other_o to_o prâ—…y_n for_o we_o we_o must_v add_v our_o own_o prayer_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o repentance_n 79._o if_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o otherwise_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o tho_o never_o so_o godly_a will_v not_o avail_v we_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14._o prayer_n against_o other_o be_v querimonia_fw-la or_o imprecatio_fw-la other_o complaint_n be_v intercession_n against_o other_o lay_v complaint_n forth_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v or_o intend_v against_o we_o rom._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 1._o king_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 7_o 8_o 12._o isai._n 37._o 14._o act_n 4._o 29._o imprecation_n be_v that_o intercession_n against_o other_o imprecation_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la evil_a of_o sin_n but_o desire_v their_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o hereof_o be_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n that_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o nought_o so_o david_n pray_v against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 31._o second_o when_o we_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n psal._n 83._o 16._o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n job_n 34._o 36._o optat_fw-la elihu_n jobum_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la affligi_fw-la donec_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la responsionibus_fw-la blasphemis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la impii_fw-la utuntur_fw-la abstineat_fw-la elihu_n wish_v job_n so_o long_o to_o be_v afflict_v till_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o abstein_v from_o blasphemous_a answer_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v use_v three_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n psal._n 55._o 15._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o kind_n of_o lawful_a imprecation_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v imitable_a of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v it_o be_v make_v not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o their_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v pray_v against_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o his_o wicked_a practice_n prevent_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v concern_v the_o three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o imprecation_n as_o be_v general_o conceive_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v particular_a for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a as_o they_o be_v general_o propound_v without_o have_v a_o
that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v our_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v weary_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o may_v out_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v reprove_v jer._n 8._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n we_o be_v also_o after_o to_o come_v in_o charity_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o see_v ecclus_n 28._o 2_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o we_o desire_v for_o that_o be_v pretend_v in_o our_o ask_a forgiveness_n that_o be_v both_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o purpose_n unfeigned_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v crave_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o forgive_a other_o if_o after_o we_o have_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o in_o our_o conceit_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n if_o we_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n against_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o pardon_v matth._n 18._o 23_o to_o 35._o and_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o for_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o preserve_v against_o tentation_n allure_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o life_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n and_o resist_v tentation_n avoid_v also_o occasion_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o punishment_n evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o eternal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v when_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o temporal_a when_o god_n do_v either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o punishment_n afflict_v man_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n against_o which_o sort_n this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n be_v most_o usual_a psalmus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 75._o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n especial_o we_o must_v whole_o submit_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o herein_o especial_o that_o be_v verify_v rom._n 8._o that_o we_o 121._o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o contrariwise_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v rom._n 8._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 27._o yea_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o nurture_n in_o his_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o deprecation_n of_o calamity_n be_v often_o join_v with_o lamentation_n particular_o bewail_v their_o state_n and_o expostulation_n example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n expostulation_n be_v vehement_a interrogation_n of_o the_o afflict_a express_v from_o their_o grief_n whereby_o they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o expostulation_n be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o open_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o god_n david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o be_v his_o god_n he_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o much_o of_o petition_n or_o prayer_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o do_v render_v due_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o duty_n be_v by_o scripture_n divers_a name_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 100_o 4._o isai._n 12._o psal._n 145._o 2._o as_o to_o praise_n god_n gen._n 29._o 35._o to_o bless_v he_o psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 13._o jam._n 3._o 9_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o psal._n 105._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 16._o 8._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 20._o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 46._o act._n 10._o 46._o and_o 19_o 17._o to_o extol_v he_o psal._n 145._o 1._o to_o exalt_v his_o name_n psal._n 34._o 3._o to_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 9_o 8._o and_o 15._o 31._o luke_n 2._o 20._o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 1_o 2._o to_o offer_v viz._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 23._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o as_o hosea_n speak_v chap._n 14._o 2._o to_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n jon._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 116._o 17._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n be_v either_o thanksgiving_n common_a to_o it_o with_o prayer_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n the_o which_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o common_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o as_o general_a point_n but_o as_o particular_a to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o be_v religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thanksgiving_n to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o invocation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o that_o the_o party_n which_o do_v invocate_v must_v be_v faithful_a for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v sore_a god_n in_o zion_n the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o exhort_v his_o saint_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o v_o
16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o all_o and_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v by_o any_o but_o can_v be_v only_o acceptable_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 30._o 4_o and_o 145._o 10._o and_o 149._o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n again_o those_o which_o give_v thanks_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o ought_v they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v joyful_a yea_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v à _fw-fr woe_n to_o such_o laugher_n luke_n 6._o the_o faithful_a therefore_o alone_o be_v exhort_v as_o to_o rejoice_v always_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 149._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a second_o as_o prayer_n so_o also_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o alone_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 14._o col._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o be_v unthankful_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o but_o if_o neglect_v god_n we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o author_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v psal._n 148._o 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o so_o give_v thanks_o to_o man_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v hab._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n three_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v christ._n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 8._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 7._o 25._o col._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 8._o 3._o four_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o soul_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n alone_o david_n therefore_o in_o some_o place_n stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 9_o 1._o and_o 86._o 12._o and_o 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o little_a purpose_n serve_v the_o outward_a melody_n of_o the_o voice_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n affection_n but_o we_o may_v not_o sing_v or_o praise_v god_n either_o with_o feign_a lip_n or_o with_o wander_a thought_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v require_v first_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o second_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v cheerful_a unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v humble_a reverend_a and_o hearty_a humble_a that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a and_o assume_v no_o part_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o 1._o reverent_a for_o without_o reverence_n we_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o reverence_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 2_o 6._o perform_v therein_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n hearty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n without_o which_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v either_o cold_a or_o counterfeit_n see_v psal._n 68_o 26._o and_o as_o for_o bodily_a duty_n the_o voice_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o silence_n to_o smother_v god_n praise_n but_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o thankful_a so_o must_v we_o testify_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n by_o our_o outward_a thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n especial_o be_v sing_v warrant_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a jam._n 5._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 26._o 30._o act_n 16._o 25._o five_o this_o invocation_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v tongue-tied_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n six_o and_o last_o our_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n chap._n xxxvi_o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n special_o require_v in_o thanksgiving_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o object_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksfulnesse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a be_v require_v col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o shall_v thankfulness_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gratia_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o thanks_o as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n gratiam_fw-la parit_fw-la a_o good_a turn_n beget_v thanks_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v for_o thanksgiving_n at_o meal_n the_o grace_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v thankfulness_n for_o outward_a thanksgiving_n without_o inward_a thankfulness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la quas_fw-la agimus_fw-la we_o must_v have_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o likewise_o they_o which_o give_v thanks_o for_o
remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v agere_fw-la gratias_fw-la that_o be_v give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o deliberate_v what_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n our_o resolution_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 17._o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n beside_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o be_v defective_a herein_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o and_o after_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o object_n and_o time_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o preparation_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o preparation_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o second_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o god_n undeserved_a bounty_n towards_o we_o &_o our_o own_o unworthines_n three_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o open_v our_o lip_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 17._o after_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n first_o thankfulness_n by_o refer_v the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n second_o in_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n john_n 15._o 8._o by_o shun_v sin_n john_n 5._o 14._o and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n three_o by_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o do_v hold_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v his_o levit._n 27._o debentur_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o by_o he_o assign_v before_o the_o law_n to_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v his_o priest_n as_o to_o melchisedec_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o due_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n unto_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v tie_v they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n unthankful_a therefore_o be_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o part_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3._o a_o spoil_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrilege_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o object_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o good_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 11._o so_o be_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a thing_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o pray_n and_o praise_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o officium_fw-la gratias_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o do_v presuppose_v beneficium_fw-la a_o benefit_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o attribute_n and_o for_o his_o work_n absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o because_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v his_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a we_o be_v therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n either_o bestow_v or_o promise_v either_o common_a or_o private_a either_o old_a or_o new_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a when_o he_o bestow_v a_o real_a blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o privative_a when_o he_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_a or_o danger_n whereunto_o â—…ither_o our_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a do_v expose_v we_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 15._o eucry_n opportune_a time_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o but_o against_o this_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v 1._o if_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o always_o then_o we_o must_v do_v object_n nothing_o else_o negative_a commandment_n do_v bind_v semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la answ._n semper_fw-la always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o affirmative_a though_o they_o bind_v we_o always_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o always_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o always_o but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o every_o duty_n have_v his_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n requisite_a the_o perpetuity_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o perform_v duty_n enjoin_v in_o affirmative_a commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o of_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v while_o we_o live_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a must_v have_v their_o divers_a season_n neither_o can_v they_o all_o be_v do_v at_o once_o negative_a commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v all_o at_o once_o but_o affirmative_a in_o their_o due_a season_n as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n david_n say_v psal._n 46._o 2._o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o willextoll_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o while_o i_o live_v or_o have_v a_o be_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o praise_v thou_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o invocation_n that_o it_o be_v stata_fw-la stint_v or_o vaga_fw-la unstint_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v both_o set_v ourselves_o certain_a time_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o return_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o david_n that_o when_o god_n bestow_v any_o new_a blessing_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o think_v no_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v bless_v unseasonable_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o for_o as_o muâ—…h_v as_o god_n mercy_n be_v renew_v upon_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 23._o and_o multiply_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n psal._n 68_o 19_o and_o every_o night_n therefore_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o praise_v he_o every_o night_n and_o every_o day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o and_o 145._o 2._o yea_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119._o 164._o neither_o must_v we_o think_v midnight_n itself_o unfeasonable_a for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 119._o 62._o act_n 16._o 25._o every_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o that_o night_n and_o every_o night_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o that_o day_n every_o meal_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o praise_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n every_o attempt_n and_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_v end_v
3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o deut._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 63._o 16._o but_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n &_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o yet_o this_o speech_n be_v more_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o joint_o worship_v the_o other_o two_o who_o as_o they_o be_v â—…ll_v one_o in_o essence_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a concur_v also_o in_o all_o action_n towards_o we_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v o_o god_n thou_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o thou_o we_o present_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isai._n 9_o 6._o &_o so_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v regenerate_v we_o deut._n 32._o 6._o and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o may_v our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v act_v 7._o 59_o so_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o person_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 11._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v 1._o evident_a that_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n jer._n 31._o 9_o sum_n israeli_n pater_fw-la i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n second_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n 2._o of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o for_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o calvine_n cum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendimus_fw-la when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o if_o none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o call_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n here_o therefore_o first_o be_v they_o refute_v who_o think_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v lawful_o direct_v their_o prayer_n either_o to_o angel_n 1._o or_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o name_n father_n be_v oppose_v isai._n 63._o 16._o or_o to_o their_o image_n sâ—…ying_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n our_o father_n jer._n 2._o 27._o if_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n and_o also_o all-sufficient_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o can_v either_o accuse_v he_o of_o unkindness_n or_o object_n want_v of_o power_n unto_o he_o second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n then_o 2._o ought_v we_o with_o boldnâ—…sse_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n then_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 26._o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o duty_n in_o prayer_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v come_v 1._o in_o reverence_n as_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o in_o dutiful_a thankful_a and_o son-like_a affection_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n 16._o have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 1._o god_n 3._o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n not_o only_o that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o father_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o but_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 3_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n 13._o soever_o we_o ask_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v affect_v as_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n yea_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isai._n 63._o 16._o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 49._o 15._o matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deâ—…y_v the_o less_o pater_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d filiis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la what_o will_v the_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v already_o to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v sâ—…_n love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v his_o child_n how_o shall_v hâ—…_n not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a love_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o his_o heir_n &_o provide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o father_n
signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13_o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 58._o whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n
etc._n psal._n 78._o 19_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o desire_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o desire_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v hallow_v by_o we_o â—…_n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v sanctify_v whenas_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v the_o procure_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o good_a 2._o when_o as_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n mal._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o matter_n when_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o for_o to_o praise_v he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o luke_n 2._o 20._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n when_o therein_o we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n josh._n 7._o 19_o or_o by_o a_o speech_n season_v with_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o col._n 4._o 6._o in_o our_o life_n we_o glorify_v god_n 1._o when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2._o when_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o john_n 15._o 8._o but_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 5._o 12._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o use_v 1._o in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o our_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o salvation_n such_o we_o be_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o this_o grace_n we_o neglect_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o live_v in_o vain_a 3._o our_o suppress_n of_o god_n praise_n our_o unthankfulnes_n 4._o our_o idle_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n 5._o our_o manifold_a slip_n in_o our_o life_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o which_o be_v fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v 1._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o thankfulness_n 3._o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n 2._o use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o 12._o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o work_n to_o glorify_v he_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o intend_v it_o if_o we_o altogether_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n if_o we_o use_v to_o suppress_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o smother_v his_o truth_n if_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v idle_a and_o unsavoury_a our_o life_n dissolute_a from_o whence_o no_o honour_n can_v arise_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o intend_v god_n glory_n we_o seek_v his_o dishonour_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o profess_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n we_o oppugn_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o savoury_a speech_n they_o be_v rot_v and_o infective_a in_o stead_n of_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v our_o prayer_n be_v little_o better_a than_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a many_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o practise_v such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v to_o we_o act_v 12._o 22._o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v iii_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o title_n how_o it_o be_v hallow_v three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o title_n the_o title_n i_o say_v of_o the_o deity_n attribute_n and_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o either_o by_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o in_o our_o write_n when_o as_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o mention_v they_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o trifle_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n neither_o may_v we_o light_o take_v up_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n neither_o must_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v two_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o title_n by_o blessing_n and_o swear_v aright_o blessing_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o 1._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 31._o bless_v of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o put_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 27._o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o to_o all_o even_o unto_o enemy_n rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o whereunto_o refer_v salutation_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o superior_n hos._n 7._o 7._o to_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n david_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 18._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 55._o in_o the_o church_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25._o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o in_o the_o family_n by_o parent_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a force_n etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whenas_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o we_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o i._o when_o we_o call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n isai._n 43._o 6_o 7._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o enosh_n gen._n 4._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 14_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o aâ—…orn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n reverent_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o
that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o irreverence_n in_o use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n 2._o rash_n swear_v 3._o not_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o in_o matter_n serious_a to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n we_o mention_v not_o our_o prince_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o glorious_a 10._o name_n of_o our_o god_n example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o to_o use_v blessing_n and_o not_o curse_v rom._n 12._o 14._o 3._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o otherwise_o if_o our_o practice_n be_v and_o we_o continue_v therein_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v god_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v or_o else_o by_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o pollute_v it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v it_o in_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n good_a god_n jesus_n lord_n mercy_n god_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o manner_n either_o by_o careless_a light_a and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n without_o fear_n or_o conscience_n sense_n or_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o by_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o title_n do_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n by_o wicked_a swear_n like_v to_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 27._o 39_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o wicked_a yea_o to_o devilish_a end_n as_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profane_v of_o god_n name_n or_o by_o wicked_a swear_n or_o by_o live_v unworthy_a their_o call_n for_o so_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v it_o consider_v luke_n 1._o 73._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o beside_o they_o cause_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o practice_n and_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n iu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o word_n be_v sanctify_v fourthly_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v especial_o know_v which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v pure_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o teach_v by_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o by_o all_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v holy_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o practise_v it_o psal._n 119._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v profitable_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o in_o our_o life_n when_o we_o know_v it_o do_v perform_v it_o use_v in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n of_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n a_o capital_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n 3._o the_o little_a practise_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n ubi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la multum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la parùm_fw-la where_o there_o be_v much_o science_n little_a conscience_n use_v in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o minister_n by_o divide_v it_o aright_o if_o people_n by_o save_v hear_v thereof_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o by_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o right_a use_n by_o yield_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o we_o profane_v it_o and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v either_o preach_v it_o unprofitable_o or_o hear_v it_o without_o reverence_n attention_n or_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o care_v to_o know_v nor_o have_v desire_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o confute_v the_o truth_n to_o impenitency_n jest_n superstition_n and_o charm_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o profane_v it_o either_o by_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n mal._n 1._o 12._o amos_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 9_o levit._fw-la 22_o 31_o 32._o in_o word_n we_o desire_v to_o sanctify_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n profane_a and_o pollute_v it_o v._o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n five_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n isai._n 30._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o way_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n if_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o our_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o be_v true_o teach_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o light_n and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o must_v we_o walk_v ephes._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n upright_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n inoffensive_o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o our_o backwardness_n in_o religion_n 2._o our_o hypocrisy_n 3._o our_o scandalous_a conversation_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o heb._n 12._o 13._o otherwise_o if_o we_o profess_v religion_n and_o renounce_v not_o our_o sin_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n if_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o when_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o worldly_a or_o wicked_a respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o common_a christian_n and_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a professor_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vi_o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n be_v hallow_v six_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o that_o both_o of_o creation_n and_o administration_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v creation_n first_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o work_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o our_o good_a when_o we_o imitate_v and_o fly_v such_o thing_n
in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irreligious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detract_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongâ—…es_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatience_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dan._n 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o other_o man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thoâ—…_n exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o
do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o hâ—…_n continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endevoúr_n to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o
the_o father_n have_v already_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o that_o bread_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o bread_n of_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o cor_n 3._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o bread_n for_o a_o day_n but_o rather_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o sum_n not_o of_o all_o divinity_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n agendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o creed_n credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o perfect_a sum_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n you_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o other_o petition_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o â—…e_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v too_o violent_a a_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o besâ—…des_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o both_o by_o a_o divers_a exposition_n translate_n the_o same_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o daily_a and_o by_o their_o practice_n for_o if_o the_o people_n arâ—…_n to_o ask_v that_o bread_n every_o day_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v it_o they_o every_o day_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n other_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v five_o time_n in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adventare_fw-la to_o come_v the_o participle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n crastinus_fw-la the_o sense_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v to_o morrow_n bread_n to_o day_n especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o as_o some_o do_v succedaneus_fw-la that_o succee_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o quotidianus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o the_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v viz._n that_o we_o ask_v that_o bread_n which_o daily_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o cujus_fw-la successione_n atque_fw-la accessione_n quotidie_fw-la egemus_fw-la piscat_fw-la who_o succession_n and_o accession_n we_o daily_o need_v other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenieâ—…t_v for_o substance_n and_o be_v as_o suidas_n basil_n in_o his_o short_a 252_o question_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o breâ—…d_v which_o fit_v our_o substance_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o theophylact_v and_o euthymius_n gr._n schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a for_o our_o substance_n and_o be_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o daily_a bread_n signify_v that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v assign_v as_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o sic_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretatur_fw-la panem_fw-la cibarium_fw-la vel_fw-la panem_fw-la nobis_fw-la sustentandis_fw-la idoneum_fw-la so_o beza_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n fit_a for_o meal_n or_o convenient_a to_o sustain_v we_o this_o exposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o syriack_n interpretation_n dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la but_o especial_o because_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o prayer_n of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cibo_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la pane_fw-la praescripti_fw-la vel_fw-la portione_fw-la quam_fw-la assignasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o have_v allow_v i_o or_o with_o meat_n appoint_v for_o my_o portion_n or_o give_v i_o the_o portion_n which_o thou_o have_v assign_v i_o as_o gen._n 47._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o lxxii_o interpret_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n constitue_a mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la give_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v direct_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v two_o extremâ—…ties_n that_o we_o neither_o covet_v abundance_n nor_o affect_v poverty_n according_a to_o agurs_n prayer_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o of_o these_o know_v not_o their_o own_o infirmity_n wealth_n many_o time_n be_v accompany_v riches_n with_o these_o vice_n 1._o pride_n oblivion_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 14_o 17._o and_o 32._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o august_n divitiarum_fw-la morbus_fw-la superbia_fw-la pride_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o riches_n 2._o disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 16._o dives_fw-la 3._o security_n psal._n 30._o 6._o luke_n 12._o 19_o 4._o confidence_n in_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o job_n 31._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o 5._o the_o choke_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 6._o the_o nail_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o earth_n set_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o their_o pelf_n psal._n 62._o 10._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o serve_v mammon_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n deny_v prosperity_n to_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 17._o luke_n 16._o 25._o on_o the_o other_o side_n poverty_n be_v accompany_v many_o poverty_n time_n with_o 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n 2._o repine_a at_o the_o better_a estate_n of_o other_o 3._o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n 4._o use_v of_o unlawful_a mean_n 5._o abandon_v of_o all_o religion_n take_v a_o desperate_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o nought_o agur_n therefore_o find_v these_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o which_o indeed_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o all_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n left_a say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v 1._o those_o worldling_n who_o covet_v after_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o know_v that_o they_o further_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 2._o those_o superstitious_a papist_n that_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n whereby_o they_o become_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o middle_a course_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o moderate_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o both_o for_o our_o own_o sustenance_n and_o also_o relief_n of_o other_o now_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a man_n for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n 1._o of_o nature_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o we_o be_v man_n 2._o of_o person_n quatenus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la familiam_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v alone_o or_o have_v a_o family_n 3._o of_o state_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la publica_fw-la vel_fw-la privata_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o
we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o pâ—…ay_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rtificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o aâ—…_n your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…hed_v abrâ—…ad_v his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o dâ—…sire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v mâ—…st_v just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a coâ—…fusion_n and_o thâ—…t_v in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—…ook_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o aiâ—…e_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consâ—…ed_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lordreâ—…isteth_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grâ—…ce_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n â—…_n conâ—…ite_a and_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o câ—…rist_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o câ—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d righteoâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n matth_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth_n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—…se_v that_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v untâ—…_n he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v sâ—…d_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o onâ—…_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v oâ—…_n good_a comfort_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hee_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n gâ—…ace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v iâ—…_n also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v
promise_v of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o this_o duty_n though-very_a late_a be_v perform_v by_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 50._o 17._o but_o many_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n they_o do_v hate_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o amnon_n do_v thamar_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o and_o be_v further_o from_o reconciliation_n then_o the_o party_n offend_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o therefore_o they_o expect_v ill_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o such_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v true_a he_o that_o offend_v will_v never_o forgive_v but_o these_o man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a from_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v our_o we_o self_n towards_o they_o that_o offend_v we_o our_o duty_n stand_v on_o four_o degree_n first_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 12._o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n example_n in_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 27._o and_o david_n psal._n 38._o 13_o 14._o our_o first_o duty_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v 1._o be_v not_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n storm_n and_o chafe_v and_o much_o less_o to_o proceed_v to_o brawl_v or_o blow_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v indignation_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 7._o 10._o but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v wise_a prov._n 14._o 29._o anger_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o thy_o brother_n which_o offend_v thou_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o thou_o forgive_v so_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o chafe_v and_o stormy_a and_o present_o reveng_a thyself_o when_o thou_o make_v this_o prayer_n thou_o do_v desire_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o offend_v present_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o thou_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v 2._o not_o to_o retain_v anger_n purpose_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o free_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o leu._n 19_o 18._o rom._n 12._o 19_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n open_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o rather_o persist_v in_o hate_v and_o wrong_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n matth._n 5._o 44._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v move_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o reason_n matth._n 6._o 15._o mark_v 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o if_o we_o retain_v anger_n reason_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a debt_n that_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n remit_v those_o petty_a debt_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus_n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o revenge_v shall_v find_v vengeance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v thy_o sinnis_n also_o be_v forgive_v when_o thou_o prâ—…est_v one_o man_n bear_v hatred_n against_o another_o and_o do_v he_o seek_v pâ—…rdon_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n nourish_v hatred_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o peter_n signify_v that_o anger_n interrupt_v this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o reason_n do_v not_o forgive_v our_o brother_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o rather_o than_o crave_v forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n as_o augustine_n exhort_v we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o hatred_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o desire_v revenge_n as_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o pretend_v for_o our_o away_o anger_n hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n they_o be_v most_o vain_a especial_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o with_o those_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o will_v allege_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v great_a and_o i_o can_v put_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v touch_v my_o good_a name_n and_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n haste_v dishonour_v god_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v 3._o yea_o but_o he_o be_v my_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n 4._o yea_o but_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v maâ—…y_n and_o he_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n neither_o do_v thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o sin_v 5._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o he_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o god_n have_v deserve_v of_o thou_o 6._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n invite_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 7._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n not_o for_n oft_o as_o thou_o furthermore_o as_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o reason_n thou_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thou_o offend_v against_o he_o either_o by_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o by_o anger_n and_o impatience_n conceive_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o debt_n be_v mutual_a thou_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o thy_o own_o debt_n by_o pardon_v of_o he_o and_o although_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v worse_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n correct_v thou_o and_o therefore_o must_v â—…ay_v as_o mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o forget_v the_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o art_n of_o oblivion_n which_o themistocles_n wish_v we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v by_o christian_a â—…harity_n to_o labour_n to_o he_o win_v he_o and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v exercise_v 1._o by_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v ill_o psal._n 25._o 21_o 22._o for_o thereby_o also_o we_o shall_v resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_o offend_v yet_o first_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 5._o 44._o ii_o the_o second_o use_n be_v consolation_n to_o they_o who_o consolation_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v